name_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o must_v put_v none_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o we_o know_v will_v swear_v sincere_o and_o not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o then_o can_v be_v witness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o swear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o divinity_n warrant_v or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o unrenewed_a we_o crave_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o oath_n but_o here_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n stand_v the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n grievous_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proclaim_v not_o a_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o mass_n to_o jesuit_n priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a worship_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o jew_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o britain_n erect_v synagogue_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a by_o libertine_n way_n obj._n papist_n will_v cut_v our_o throat_n jew_n will_v destroy_v we_o and_o blaspheme_v christ_n answ_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v but_o libertine_n do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o in_o not_o act_v lawful_a liberty_n for_o christ_n though_o the_o firmament_n shall_v fall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v conscience_n force_n religion_n abandon_v the_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o meekness_n in_o gain_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o find_v truth_n 8._o etc._n etc._n obj._n 197._o henry_n the_o 7_o leave_n england_n papist_n henry_n 8_o bring_v all_o to_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n edward_n the_o 6_o stir_n about_o the_o wheel_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n seducer_n mary_n turn_v about_o all_o again_o to_o popery_n elizabeth_z again_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n all_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o we_o even_o now_o make_v unregenerate_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o national_a change_n by_o a_o national_a covenant_n answ_n do_v not_o this_o man_n lie_v upon_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o church_n frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a revolution_n from_o jehovah_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n from_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n back_o again_o to_o jebovah_n according_a as_o david_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la jeâ—u_fw-la afa_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n josiah_n ammon_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n must_v so_o institute_v and_o procreate_v hypocrisy_n prophain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o and_o compel_a conscience_n then_o at_o now_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n whereas_o now_o as_o then_o hypocrite_n change_v from_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o time_n blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o that_o lawful_a punitive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ruler_n to_o coerce_a wolf_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n which_o power_n king_n who_o breast_n the_o church_n shall_v suck_v often_o do_v abuse_v to_o establish_v popery_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o undo_v religion_n but_o both_o now_o and_o then_o sophist_n may_v bring_v a_o caption_n ab_fw-la accident_n against_o any_o lawful_a power_n what_o if_o murderer_n sorcerer_n drunkard_n abound_v under_o unjust_a and_o loose_a prince_n and_o when_o a_o just_a and_o watchful_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n return_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o again_o when_o another_o unjust_a king_n reign_v they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n be_v this_o against_o national_n righteousness_n and_o magistracy_n 2_o under_o all_o those_o revolution_n christ_n have_v a_o church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n under_o gracious_a king_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n so_o that_o change_n be_v never_o in_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scum_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n come_v never_o from_o the_o pâ—â—itive_a lawful_a power_n right_o use_v but_o from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o time_n server_n or_o some_o weak_a man_n that_o deny_v their_o master_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o repent_v again_o 3_o by_o this_o argument_n mr._n williams_n will_v give_v we_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n consist_v of_o sinless_a regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o redeemer_n or_o pardon_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obj._n 202._o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n pro._n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v mr._n williams_n a_o wolf_n say_v dr._n taylor_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n 26._o as_o be_v who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dug_n in_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n noâ—_n discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n aman_n can_v say_v the_o bounder_n believe_v at_o his_o own_o will_n how_o much_o less_o at_o another_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o infuse_v supernatural_a nation_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n answ_n answer_v this_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o must_v move_v a_o connatural_a way_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a violence_n which_o we_o yield_v you_o say_v that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a force_n but_o if_o master_n of_o logic_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o teach_v what_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o then_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o and_o blaspheme_v celsius_fw-la lucianus_n do_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o like_a against_o moses_n law_n as_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a and_o scripture_n new_a for_o 1_o whatever_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o new_a and_o contra_fw-la than_o god_n law_n in_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o be_v contradiction_n to_o reason_n 2_o then_o god_n force_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o their_o elicit_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o a_o wolf_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o so_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v force_v by_o ston_a both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a stone_n be_v as_o hard_a weapon_n as_o steel_n sword_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o stone_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o steel_n sword_n can_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v infuse_v supernatural_a notion_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o a_o seduce_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o of_o a_o heretic_n among_o christian_n except_o libertine_n think_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a of_o old_a than_o now_o 5_o they_o must_v say_v a_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v at_o his_o will_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v command_v his_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v do_v 6_o the_o law_n of_o god_n compel_v conscience_n make_v hypocrite_n then_o or_o than_o force_a man_n to_o believe_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o well_o as_o now_o 7_o carnal_a weapon_n than_o can_v have_v produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n say_v and_o obedience_n but_o steel_n have_v lose_v its_o spiritual_a virtue_n now_o but_o sure_o though_o the_o jew_n administration_n be_v rough_a servile_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o under_o christ_n mild_a sweet_a and_o easy_a gal._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v these_o law_n of_o moses_n righteous_a but_o be_v not_o make_v mild_a as_o socinian_n say_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o then_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o now_o lead_v with_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
commandment_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a invade_v of_o god_n place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o libertine_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o britain_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o libertine_n what_o conscience_n have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o â—ead_a of_o a_o father_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o mere_a religious_a principle_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o a_o peace-breaker_n rather_o than_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a whether_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n or_o no_o the_o libertine_n magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v worshipper_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o have_v the_o magistrate_n who_o in_o that_o case_n killeth_z aâ—_n innocent_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o libertine-conscience_n great_a respect_n to_o false_a peace_n in_o a_o humane_a society_n then_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o innocent_a walk_v with_o god_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o punish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n he_o punish_v a_o mere_a devout_a worship_v of_o god_n 5._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n shall_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o broad_a worship_n on_o earth_n be_v tolerate_v since_o it_o have_v far_o less_o connexion_n with_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o anabaptist_n children-killing_a worship_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o formal_a be_v ratio_fw-la the_o only_a formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v corporal_a coersion_n against_o none_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o best_o please_v because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o lawgiver_n christ_n a_o meek_a mediator_n than_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n or_o lie_v band_n and_o coactive_a violence_n upon_o christ_n free_a subject_n with_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o one_o worship_n more_o than_o another_o what_o reason_n a_o anabaptist_n offer_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o sacrifice_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o a_o carnal_a and_o no_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o restrain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v carnal_a the_o way_n of_o rescue_v man_n from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o only_a way_n 7._o nor_o can_v the_o bloodinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a worshipper_n for_o who_o ought_v to_o sit_v as_o lord_n judge_n above_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o father_n and_o sentence_v the_o worship_n as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n or_o the_o worshipper_n as_o a_o bloody_a man_n his_o conscience_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o only_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n kill_v the_o son_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n and_o â—ruelâ—y_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v grateful_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o cruelty_n then_o to_o burn_v a_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o godly_a anabaptist_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n for_o that_o worship_n as_o well_o for_o burn_v of_o beast_n and_o offer_v yearly_a thousand_o of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n once_o already_o sacrifice_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o cruelty_n to_o beast_n nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v restrain_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o worship_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o bloody_a conscience_n be_v a_o conscience_n as_o uncapable_a of_o violence_n and_o as_o immediate_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n subject_n to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v strain_v no_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n how_o can_v it_o squeeze_v a_o conscience_n wade_v in_o bloody_a son-butchery_n more_o than_o any_o other_o conscience_n test-lawfull_a 8._o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o any_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o violent_a compel_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o forbear_v worship_n against_o his_o conscience_n how_o will_v libertine_n clear_a magistracy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o sinful_a ordinance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ston_a to_o death_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n must_v compel_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o profess_v jehovah_n 13._o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n whereas_o the_o seducer_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o contrary_a 17._o since_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n if_o god_n ever_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v command_v sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o office_n command_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o then_o punish_v they_o 9_o let_v libertine_n answer_v if_o arminian_n extend_v not_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o far_o as_o man_n lust_n can_v carry_v they_o â—panâ—_n in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o man_n say_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o religion_n every_o thing_n iâ—_n perilous_a why_o for_o either_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d assert_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o imprison_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o injury_n reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v â—â—ar_n of_o itself_o it_o shall_v melt_v like_o be_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o offer_v violence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o you_o strip_v religion_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o errâ—â—â—_n whether_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o strong_a to_o refute_v error_n fundamental_a as_o non-fundamentall_a whether_o if_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o truth_n in_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a you_o strip_v religion_n and_o truth_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o error_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o 290._o we_o need_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o learning_n these_o that_o be_v clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v clear_a open_a and_o of_o undoubled_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o christian_a be_v ever_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o searcher_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o doubt_n and_o hesitate_n but_o because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o have_v cause_n of_o doubt_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o point_n with_o such_o a_o certitude_n which_o be_v free_a of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v these_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v err_v and_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o frailty_n in_o this_o life_n can_v permit_v answ_n 1._o there_o be_v then_o no_o stability_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o which_o all_o papist_n latheran_o antiâ—â—niâ—arâ—ans_n arrian_n socinian_o libertine_n familist_n sabellian_o nestorian_n macedonian_n arminian_n antinomian_o seeker_n fâ—thystasts_v anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o make_v one_o true_a church_n believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v that_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v with_o water_n which_o god_n speak_v as_o clear_o in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v fundamental_n but_o libertine_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a truth_n which_o breed_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a for_o the_o one_o only_a
the_o conscience_n of_o other_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a say_v for_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n even_o though_o holy_a and_o speak_v ingenuous_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o true_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o one_o man_n conscience_n our_o own_o or_o other_o say_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o also_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o man_n not_o on_o god_n and_o we_o say_v the_o conscience_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o regula_n regulata_n not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la nor_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v only_a regula_n regulans_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o blind_a faith_n what_o other_o say_v or_o their_o conscience_n propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o truth_n for_o than_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o teacher_n and_o church_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v without_o try_v and_o absolute_o by_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o try_v its_o dictate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n some_o say_v as_o a_o right_n inform_v conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v what_o it_o dictate_v so_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v according_a to_o its_o prescript_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v agate_n non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o bind_v that_o you_o can_v do_v against_o it_o which_o some_o call_v negative_a obligation_n but_o non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o obliege_v not_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n 21._o which_o be_v positive_a obligation_n tannerus_n say_v a_o conscience_n that_o invincible_o err_v both_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o obliege_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v it_o which_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o judge_n invincible_o ignorant_a of_o a_o accuse_a man_n innocency_n when_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v swear_v he_o be_v guilty_a do_v lawful_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a man_n have_v use_v all_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o a_o well-informed_n conscience_n follow_v what_o the_o law_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n on_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v against_o it_o rom._n 14._o 14._o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o ambrose_n our_o opinion_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o we_o gammacheus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o bind_v and_o obliege_v 173._o inter_fw-la ligationem_fw-la &_o obligationem_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a consciencesse_n long_o as_o it_o continue_v erroneous_a because_o here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v not_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o if_o the_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v iâ—_n not_o we_o resist_v conscience_n and_o so_o we_o sin_n because_o the_o obligation_n be_v no_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d good_a only_o 84._o but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v the_o jesuit_n mâ—lderus_n say_v the_o same_o contientiam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la &_o obligâ—re_fw-la because_o a_o object_n material_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o object_n by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v a_o object_n per_fw-la se_fw-la kind_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a â—â—â—son_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 3._o i_o testify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n answ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n or_o because_o wicked_a more_o obliege_v then_o why_o will_v because_o wicked_a will_n shall_v oblige_v since_o in_o every_o wicked_a conscience_n actual_o draw_v man_n to_o ill_a of_o either_o heresy_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o wicked_a will_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o will_n or_o of_o the_o affection_n in_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o since_o conscience_n as_o a_o know_a faculty_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v be_v a_o transgress_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o faculty_n sin_v shall_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n because_o it_o sin_v but_o these_o schoole-â—â—â—ties_a do_v not_o oblige_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a in_o any_o term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sure_o he_o must_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n also_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n obliege_v he_o either_o so_o to_o think_v and_o erroneous_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o doubt_a conscience_n that_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_a swine_n flesh_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o admit_v of_o some_o qualification_n and_o modification_n set_v the_o contradiction_n in_o a_o evangelical_a sense_n as_o you_o must_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v either_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o not_o eat_v in_o faith_n he_o must_v either_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n oblige_v to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o all_o the_o manner_n way_n and_o requisite_a circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n sincere_o for_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n etc._n etc._n now_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o eat_v simple_o nor_o not_o to_o eat_v simple_o but_o either_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o err_a and_o doubt_v conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o conscience_n stand_v erroneous_a nor_o have_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n any_o warrant_n at_o all_o nor_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o conscience_n to_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v or_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v more_o than_o any_o earthly_a judge_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o command_v murder_n or_o robery_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v do_v absolute_o and_o without_o try_v what_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n indite_v you_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o eroneous_a conscience_n by_o not_o do_v or_o suspend_v the_o action_n more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o earthly_a judge_n when_o he_o command_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n no_o wonder_n they_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o conscience_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a court_n that_o obliege_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n be_v papist_n and_o libertine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o dream_v hat_n as_o god_n do_v command_v uner_o &_o indeclinable_o so_o hte_o have_v communicate_v to_o pope_n and_o herald_n and_o to_o every_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d
the_o lord_n instamp_v his_o divine_a image_n of_o make_v just_a law_n upon_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o lawful_a promise_n covenant_n contract_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n for_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o make_v unjust_a decree_n the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o article_n matteâ—_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o parliamentary_a power_n interpose_v for_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o deformity_n as_o touch_v many_o religion_n must_v destroy_v the_o command_v near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2_o nor_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o one_o only_o reform_v religion_n of_o scotland_n command_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o reformation_n except_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o enjoin_v one_o only_o true_a religion_n and_o forbid_v toleration_n of_o all_o other_o 4_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o prevail_v to_o promote_v cherish_v and_o foment_n heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o for_o public_a authority_n by_o law_n to_o permit_v it_o except_o we_o will_v praise_n and_o reward_v such_o fleshly_a way_n 5_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n when_o by_o law_n multitude_n of_o name_n way_n and_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v 6_o many_o religion_n suffer_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religious_a liberty_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n when_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o profess_v slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o disseminate_a lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v a_o change_n of_o god_n for_o these_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o heathen_n do_v abhor_v jer._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o a_o multiply_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o society_n jer._n 2._o 28._o and_o a_o manifest_a countenance_v of_o scepticism_n of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o no_o god_n since_o then_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a man_n but_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o as_o magistrate_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o must_v swear_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o religion_n familisme_n arianism_n antinomianisme_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o oppose_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o his_o parliamentary_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o parliament_n command_v other_o or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o this_o be_v many_o faith_n profess_o different_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n prorpanenesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o every_o parliament_n man_n who_o by_o law_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n oblige_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n since_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o familist_n and_o antinomian_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n be_v not_o papist_n tho_o know_v papist_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v by_o this_o oath_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o protestant's_n 8_o the_o foresay_a licentiousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n liberty_n of_o parliament_n and_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n now_o both_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o ruler_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o seducer_n wolf_n heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o violation_n of_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n and_o so_o against_o such_o as_o from_o mere_a ground_n of_o conscience_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o god_n promiscuous_a use_n of_o wife_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a community_n of_o good_n robe_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n because_o the_o word_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n lie_v and_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o man_n for_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi the_o father_n who_o only_a conscience_n nothatred_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n to_o make_v kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o lawful_a authority_n that_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 4._o 42._o c._n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o any_o hatred_n i_o say_v or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v as_o tender_o as_o abraham_n do_v isaac_n press_v out_o of_o mere_a religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o murderer_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n not_o as_o murder_v yea_o as_o superstitious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o as_o will-worship_n deu._n 4._o 31_o 32._o jer_n 7._o 30_o 31._o 9_o divers_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n raise_v fire_n and_o sword_n between_o brethren_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o must_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o faction_n and_o devision_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n in_o our_o covenant_n micah_n 7._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 5._o verse_n 51_o 52._o gen._n 3_o 16._o 10_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n except_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 11_o and_o many_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n must_v need_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n to_o they_o many_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o many_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o 12_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v resile_a from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o zealous_a and_o constant_a continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o parliamentary_a authority_n free_v they_o to_o embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 13_o and_o to_o what_o church_n sect_n or_o religious_a society_n can_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n certain_a the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o she_o must_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 6._o 16._o which_o evince_v that_o king_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o office_n to_o do_v some_o princely_a and_o royal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o must_v either_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neutral_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n as_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o who_o part_n it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v not_o poison_n for_o milk_n or_o he_o must_v be_v neutral_a to_o all_o religion_n except_v to_o
new_a blasphemy_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o england_n be_v all_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o suffer_v for_o monstrous_a heresy_n must_v they_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o must_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousness_n then_o sure_o a_o erroneous_a and_o a_o blaspheme_a conscience_n must_v be_v righteousness_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o satan_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n 11._o for_o these_o libertine_n say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n teach_v blasphemy_n popery_n murder_v of_o saint_n for_o conscience_n so_o baptist_n so_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n so_o ancient_a bound_n 1647._o 3._o if_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o none_o but_o they_o than_o these_o papist_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v only_o persecute_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n persecution_n and_o write_v and_o petition_v against_o persecution_n and_o total_o disclaim_v it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n against_o who_o most_o severe_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v make_v which_o to_o m._n baptist_n be_v direful_a persecution_n and_o yet_o they_o total_o disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o plead_v for_o toleration_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o always_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o germany_n when_o they_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o familist_n and_o most_o rigid_a anabaptist_n in_o new_a england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o vile_a sect_n anabaptist_n antiscripturist_n socinian_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a england_n yea_o we_o may_v suppose_v all_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a sect_n live_v where_o there_o be_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o only_a one_o true_a religion_n to_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o total_a disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o wretched_a heretic_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o this_o monopolize_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o only_a sectary_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v total_o disclaim_v persecution_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a not_o and_o constituent_a form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v exclude_v the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o fundamental_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o vile_a heretic_n live_v hold_v this_o one_o article_n of_o baptist_n faith_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o this_o opinion_n shall_v unite_v man_n and_o society_n formal_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o libertine_n say_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v all_o these_o name_v calvinist_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o new_a england_n all_o the_o ancient_a brownist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o all_o disclaim_v toleration_n and_o licence_n of_o conscience_n must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n yea_o and_o since_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o atheistical_a all_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o necessary_o damn_v because_o be_v profess_v persecutor_n and_o total_o disclaim_v toleration_n they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o baptist_n such_o as_o have_v no_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinitâ—_n mercy_n and_o dispensation_n convert_v they_o to_o such_o libertinism_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o square_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la eudem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la 5._o form_n a_o argument_n mr._n baptist_n from_o your_o two_o scripture_n if_o to_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o to_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n that_o be_v for_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o article_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o essential_a note_n and_o so_o we_o yield_v all_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o toleration_n but_o much_o against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v judaisme_n turkism_n arianism_n papism_n familisme_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o save_a way_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o baptist_n be_v no_o wise_a a_o note_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o do_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o thirteen_o consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o isaac_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ishmael_n for_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o baptist_n make_v isaac_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n for_o his_o conscience_n which_o yet_o baptist_n can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o heretical_a conscience_n of_o isaac_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v baptist_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o ishmâ—â—l_n isaac_n be_v a_o heretic_n answ_n punish_v how_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o â—e_a heretic_n or_o because_o isaac_n and_o saint_n be_v heretic_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conception_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v not_o just_o a_o murderer_n because_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o faithful_a witness_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n so_o be_v the_o heretic_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o convict_v that_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n for_o we_o never_o make_v the_o magistrate_n thought_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o our_o conception_n only_o for_o our_o conception_n must_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o formal_a ground_n of_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o our_o society_n and_o avoid_v of_o he_o but_o we_o avoid_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o himself_o nor_o exhort_v peter_n any_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o for_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n that_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o suffer_v direct_o for_o only_a religion_n true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o exclude_v it_o not_o but_o say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o ill-doer_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v as_o elimas_n suffer_v blindness_n for_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o labour_n for_o libertine_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elimas_n and_o hymeneus_n who_o suffer_v as_o ill-doer_n do_v yet_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o illuminate_v conscience_n elimas_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n however_o to_o suffer_v here_o as_o a_o well_o doer_n by_o baptist_n way_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o heretical_a conscience_n defend_v and_o teach_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o so_o such_o a_o well-doer_n if_o blasphemous_o unsound_a be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o stab_v as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o lord_n
not_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v murder_n nor_o command_v abstinence_n from_o murder_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v but_o abstain_v from_o murder_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n head_n to_o god_n esa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o as_o be_v all_o external_a obedience_n of_o either_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o or_o second_o without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a inward_a moral_a principle_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o mr._n williams_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o enthysiast_n who_o say_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n yea_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o command_v outward_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o mr._n dell_n deny_v all_o reformation_n 6._o but_o heart-reformation_n other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o and_o gospel-reformation_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v law_n the_o sword_n synod_n gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n 4._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n impure_a h._n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o his_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudency_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n protestant_n who_o conjoin_v paul_n plant_v and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o impostor_n take_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o rail_n against_o the_o former_a as_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o del_n 72._o theologia_n germanica_n rise_v and_o reign_v of_o antinomian_o bullinger_n calvin_n town_n the_o antinomian_a salâ—marsh_n 49._o upon_o this_o ground_n samuel_n gortyn_n right_o down_o deny_v all_o magistracy_n learning_n book_n library_n law_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o for_o magistracy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n can_v produce_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n therefore_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n can_v coerce_v nor_o punish_v heretic_n 442._o since_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steal_n for_o god_n only_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n 6._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a neither_o can_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n 180._o for_o god_n only_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n gortyn_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o the_o bounder_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 23._o if_o he_o but_o change_v the_o word_n magistrate_n into_o the_o word_n preacher_n 3._o or_o ambassador_n for_o this_o course_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n may_v lay_v a_o stumble_n i_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n in_o every_o man_n way_n preach_v to_o profane_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o do_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o man_n look_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o word_n man_n carry_v so_o say_v i_o mens_fw-la abstain_v from_o do_v violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v may_v infer_v god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o man_n may_v so_o profane_a the_o six_o command_n and_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v art_n down_o error_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n preacherâ—_n but_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n a_o â—â—araâ—h_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n error_n shall_v walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o commandment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reasonless_a reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n these_o man_n argue_v ever_o from_o the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o from_o persecution_n to_o prouâ—_n heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o to_o go_v on_o 18._o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o darkeness_n scripture_n inevidence_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v a_o testament_n that_o man_n may_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o just_a contrary_a a_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a then_o shall_v man_n know_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a contrary_a to_o host_n 5._o 2._o and_o 8._o 12._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o 2._o papist_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o admit_v of_o themselves_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bottom_n our_o faith_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o juridical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o none_o what_o be_v to_o one_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o one_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o another_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o correct_v nor_o punish_v for_o since_o neither_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v deserve_v rebuke_n or_o rod_n nor_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a because_o know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n but_o natural_a and_o whatsoever_o sense_n the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a in_o receive_v the_o false_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a therefore_o as_o libertine_n argue_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v far_o less_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o because_o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o veil_n
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
and_o certain_o know_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o her_o decision_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o err_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v power_n to_o herself_o to_o command_v other_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o believe_v differ_v or_o to_o impose_v silence_n upon_o other_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o they_o command_v answ_n there_o be_v something_o true_a in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n one_o save_v and_o christian_a common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n believe_v and_o its_o true_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sheep_n be_v no_o more_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o shepherd_n thâ—â—_n the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o point_n of_o christian_a believe_v which_o sure_a be_v common_a to_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n for_o the_o alone_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n believe_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o be_v ministerial_a official_a and_o authoritative_a and_o this_o be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christian_a believe_v but_o suppose_v a_o ministerial_a believe_a that_o what_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v other_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o first_o and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judge_v either_o in_o synod_n or_o in_o public_a pastoral_n sermon_n and_o authoritative_a but_o ministerial_a publish_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o that_o way_n the_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o ministerial_a judgement_n of_o synod_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pastor_n depend_v on_o their_o ministerial_a judgement_n who_o be_v sheep_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n and_o its_o false_a that_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o err_v not_o and_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o command_v and_o in_o synod_n ministerial_o and_o with_o all_o authority_n rebuke_v such_o a_o pervert_n soul_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o doctor_n may_v not_o as_o the_o herald_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n man_n sharp_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 12._o for_o pastor_n and_o synod_n teach_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n ministerial_o to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v faith_n beget_v in_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o may_v command_v exhort_v rebuke_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o stop_v their_o mouth_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o authoritative_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n act._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o act._n 6._o 4._o though_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n they_o must_v be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a nor_o must_v the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n ephesus_n or_o pergamus_n suffer_v jezabell_n to_o seduce_v not_o â—avening_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n nor_o their_o word_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o caâ—ker_n for_o this_o judgement_n authoritative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n so_o it_o be_v ministerial_o only_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v obleige_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v the_o shepherd_n be_v obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o one_o christian_a have_v above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o of_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o age_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o office_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o privilege_n of_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n only_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n less_o than_o legislative_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v in_o none_o save_o only_a in_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v royal_a and_o princely_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o i_o say_v not_o more_o excellent_a it_o not_o be_v save_v of_o itself_o as_o in_o believer_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o mere_a honour_n and_o order_n for_o though_o it_o lay_v no_o more_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o man_n who_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o official_a authority_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o titularie_a so_o as_o they_o may_v ministerial_o and_o official_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o far_o and_o when_o it_o be_v disobey_v may_v inflict_v censure_n which_o private_a christian_n can_v do_v and_o put_v these_o who_o disobey_v under_o another_o guiltiness_n then_o if_o private_a christian_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v not_o only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o second_o command_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n formal_o as_o not_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n where_o as_o to_o disobey_v that_o same_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v public_a and_o bind_v as_o public_a to_o high_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o christian_n it_o bind_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n hold_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v armmians_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n 16._o its_o clear_a what_o need_v it_o there_o of_o decision_n if_o man_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o free_a interpretation_n leave_v to_o every_o manâ—â—_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v a_o ornithic_n injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o we_o will_v nourish_v peace_n and_o concord_n leave_v interpretation_n free_a to_o every_o man_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v who_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o contain_v himself_o within_o these_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o septicism_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o for_o in_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o our_o interpretation_n 〈…〉_z then_o let_v arrian_n and_o secinnians_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n man_n and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o georgian_n in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n the_o papist_n in_o a_o three_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o four_o and_o so_o as_o many_o head_n as_o many_o faith_n every_o sect_n and_o man_n must_v have_v some_o sense_n else_o his_o faith_n be_v nonsense_n and_o if_o
he_o err_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a night-phancie_a and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o interpretation_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n these_o libertine_n give_v we_o million_o of_o faith_n with_o million_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o they_o give_v we_o two_o decision_n one_o make_v by_o god_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o free_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o a_o lawful_a decision_n ministerial_a of_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o decision_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a &_o if_o we_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v our_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o interpretation_n than_o all_o ministry_n and_o proach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o this_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 5_o â—_o or_o what_o need_v they_o teach_v exhort_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n what_o need_v the_o eunuch_n a_o teacher_n or_o cornolius_n peter_n or_o saul_n ananias_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n if_o timothy_n the_o preacher_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n peter_n ananias_n think_v their_o word_n clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o they_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o decide_v controversy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v preach_v but_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n what_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n they_o think_v best_a four_o that_o no_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n libertine_n shall_v free_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o all_o church_n from_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o â—â—eeknesse_n and_o fear_n when_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 26._o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o semple_n they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n who_o write_v and_o seal_v or_o subscrube_v a_o covenant_n do_v not_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o express_a decalogne_n and_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n for_o our_o son_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o &_o nehemiah_n c._n 10._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o nehe._n c._n 9_o v._n 38._o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n nor_o covenant_n in_o express_a scripture_n save_v that_o they_o be_v historical_o inset_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 6._o and_o of_o other_o heathen_a king_n as_o daniel_n 3._o 29._o 30._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3._o c._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o express_a law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n of_o not_o buy_v ware_n and_o victual_v from_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n that_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o which_o warrant_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o like_a covenant_n and_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o buy_v ware_n or_o victual_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n of_o england_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a libertine_n say_v man_n have_v make_v apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o steven_n and_o paul_n but_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o by_o authority_n and_o command_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o write_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o that_o warrant_v no_o church_n to_o impose_v a_o faith_n upon_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o one_o man_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n may_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n independent_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o albigenses_n go_v upon_o shall_v by_o some_o confession_n and_o covenant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v obleige_v to_o do_v that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v slander_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o look_v at_o a_o form_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a apology_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o church_n defame_v with_o heresy_n and_o new_a sect_n but_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o confession_n upon_o other_o these_o other_o be_v either_o neighbour-churche_n or_o their_o own_o member_n as_o concern_v neighbour-churche_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o declare_v that_o familist_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o separate_v to_o a_o antichristian_a side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o they_o as_o refuser_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o other_o scripture_n as_o reve._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o only_a scripture_n word_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v and_o seal_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o their_o sense_n make_v the_o old_a
testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n argue_v they_o math._n 22._o 45._o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 6._o yet_o will_v the_o sadducee_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n sure_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o die_v when_o abraham_n die_v and_o abraham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o these_o creed_n we_o say_v they_o transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v arrius_n nestorius_n appollivaris_n macedonius_n the_o treithite_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v themselves_o intra_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lâ—cutiones_fw-la within_o the_o word_n of_o scripure_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v ten_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o arrius_n have_v one_o faith_n apollinâ—ris_n another_o nestorius_n another_o and_o every_o heretic_n a_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o falle_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o may_v swear_v one_o confession_n of_o say_v in_o scripture-word_n arminian_n say_v 13._o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v long_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o in_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v true_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n whether_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a to_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n say_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n john_n 16._o 1._o yet_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o these_o murderer_n with_o equal_a strength_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v otherwise_o they_o be_v nor_o guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o if_o a_o synod_n decree_n to_o kill_v peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n then_o so_o soon_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o libertime_n make_v exception_n of_o no_o conscience_n a_o erroneous_a more_o than_o another_o nor_o err_v in_o fundamental_o more_o than_o of_o another_o shall_v judge_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n call_v armini_fw-la 291._o where_o man_n scope_n be_v any_o way_n to_o remove_v controversy_n there_o be_v there_o no_o care_n or_o little_a at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v heed_v precise_o there_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o little_a value_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o persuade_v but_o crush_v ans_fw-fr again_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi answer_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o remove_v controversy_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o only_o external_a peace_n separate_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v intend_v but_o conjoin_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o effectual_o and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o silence_n heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n in_o convince_a the_o sadducee_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v math._n 22._o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n sadducie_n again_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sadducies_n still_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o there_o arise_v many_o that_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o do_v what_o may_v actu_fw-la prime_a remove_v controversy_n and_o silence_n heretic_n by_o clear_v scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v obstinacy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o synod_n nor_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o event_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o deprive_v minister_n the_o end_n of_o despise_a and_o obstinate_o refuse_v truth_n be_v such_o armini_fw-la 294._o synod_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o such_o decision_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n without_o synod_n to_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr synod_n synod_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n despise_v their_o authority_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v by_o paul_n but_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o not_o nul_fw-fr 2._o synod_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o absolute_o for_o many_o be_v save_v both_o persecute_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o have_v help_n of_o synod_n to_o clear_v their_o faith_n 3._o but_o none_o more_o contend_v then_o libertine_n do_v for_o a_o faith_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n which_o may_v change_v with_o every_o new_a moon_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o for_o pastor_n in_o public_a shall_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o so_o remove_v heresy_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o as_o well_o as_o synod_n and_o libertine_n in_o their_o conscience_n know_v protestant_a synod_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o none_o as_o if_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o fallibilitie_n as_o popish_a synod_n do_v armini_fw-la that_o since_o synod_n may_v err_v how_o then_o place_n they_o religion_n in_o security_n ans_fw-fr no_o otherwise_o then_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v place_n religion_n in_o security_n by_o teach_v truth_n and_o refute_v error_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v obj._n but_o pastor_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n as_o synod_n do_v answ_n under_o pain_n of_o divine_a if_o not_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v that_o way_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n for_o pastor_n to_o subject_a man_n to_o divine_a wrath_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v then_o for_o synod_n to_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censurer_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o pastors_n exercise_n tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v synod_n just_o he_o deem_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o latter_a armin._n 2â—5_n very_o often_o few_o and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d my_o more_o sound_o than_o many_o and_o occuminical_a synod_n answ_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n one_o machaiah_n see_v more_o that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o two_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o one_o armin._n decision_n of_o synod_n can_v oblige_v man_n while_o they_o know_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v right_o make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o which_o be_v
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
doctrine_n if_o paul_n take_v god_n room_n and_o command_v the_o berean_o to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n hand_n over_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o protestant_a synod_n and_o of_o popish_a synod_n beget_v many_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a objection_n in_o libertine_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v their_o synod_n but_o impose_v ministerial_o upon_o man_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v for_o 1._o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o all_o 2._o though_o they_o say_v they_o propose_v nothing_o in_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a &_o only_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a expositor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o man_n tradition_n what_o not_o and_o so_o they_o by_o consequence_n make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o berean_o when_o you_o have_v try_v whither_o my_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a sole_a infallible_a judge_n both_o of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o your_o trying_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a judgement_n leave_v to_o you_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n instigate_a of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n 1._o 75._o minister_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v saevire_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n proper_o for_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n to_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v alive_a answ_n the_o author_n say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o transmit_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n fail_v against_o no_o manner_n yet_o all_o his_o argument_n prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o ill_a manner_n and_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o any_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o joh._n 8._o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o woman_n of_o adultery_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n his_o duty_n as_o watchman_n shall_v do_v to_o all_o under_o their_o care_n ezek._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o magistrate_n or_o other_o if_o the_o magistrate_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n the_o watchman_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o they_o complain_v not_o open_o and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v coerce_v with_o the_o sword_n seduce_v wolf_n and_o jezabel_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o and_o its_o atheistical_a to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n against_o manner_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o obligation_n he_o need_v no_o instigation_n because_o no_o magistrate_n be_v he_o a_o achab_n or_o a_o david_n but_o he_o need_v be_v quicken_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v send_v a_o murderer_n away_o and_o a_o bloody_a joab_n who_o god_n will_v have_v not_o to_o live_v and_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v call_v instigatores_fw-la and_o savientes_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la such_o as_o destroy_v man_n life_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a man_n to_o live_v euâ—â—-doers_n or_o shall_v this_o be_v call_v tale-telling_a and_o the_o pastor_n thrust_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o disaffecting_a office_n to_o be_v a_o tale-teller_n a_o apparitor_n or_o summoner_n of_o man_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n court_v he_o make_v such_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v fine_v and_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v this_o author_n give_v a_o atheist_n leave_v to_o say_v but_o so_o sâ—ander_v free_a preach_v or_o free_a synodical_a complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n such_o a_o man_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n as_o arrius_n and_o manes_n do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n and_o yet_o suffer_v know_v murderer_n to_o live_v and_o be_v grey-haired_a be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o warn_v father_n teacher_n master_n judge_n king_n jer._n 1._o 10._o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o their_o duty_n thruster_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o disaffecting_a office_n and_o apparitour_n and_o summoner_n of_o man_n before_o civil_a court_n because_o they_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v this_o obtrude_a into_o another_o office_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v like_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n amaziah_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 16._o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v i_o therefore_o summon_v this_o author_n to_o compeer_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o idolatrous_a seducer_n and_o semminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o incorrigible_a scandalous_a offender_n who_o wretched_a example_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o evil_a doer_n and_o shall_v minister_n be_v apparitour_n and_o tale-teller_n either_o against_o such_o as_o deserve_v capital_a punishment_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o first_o table_n wo_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o watchman_n to_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o bloody_a omission_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 22._o isaiah_n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 2d_o 7._o prov._n 31._o 8._o and_o exhort_v to_o it_o a_o over_n and_o a_o tale-bearing_a he_o cite_v also_o the_o example_n p._n 76._o 77._o of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n will_v not_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o complain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o ruler_n who_o punish_v not_o uncorrigible_a adulterer_n christ_n will_v not_o accuse_v she_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v she_o ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o accuse_v judge_n and_o condemn_v adulterer_n be_v not_o follower_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o anabaptist_n allege_v more_o to_o prove_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n adulterer_n must_v be_v tolerate_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o adulterer_n christ_n complain_v not_o of_o pilate_n mix_v the_o galilean_n blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o caesar_n shall_v therefore_o minister_n not_o complain_v though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n suffer_v such_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o wrangle_a prudent_a father_n encourage_v not_o their_o child_n to_o inform_v of_o one_o another_o fault_n because_o it_o do_v not_o nourish_v love_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n shall_v complain_v to_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o no_o omission_n at_o all_o i_o think_v by_o this_o divinity_n if_o one_o brother_n know_v his_o brother_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n he_o shall_v neither_o inform_v father_n nor_o magistrate_n that_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n or_o correct_v by_o the_o judge_n because_o
that_o may_v hinder_v love_n but_o let_v this_o wrangler_n answer_v whither_o it_o be_v more_o real_a love_n to_o the_o murderer_n soul_n to_o inform_v against_o he_o and_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n more_o peace_n to_o the_o family_n or_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v his_o brother_n run_v to_o hell_n and_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n it_o be_v but_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v such_o weak_a foolery_n against_o natural_a reason_n far_o more_o contrary_a to_o sound_v divinity_n for_o if_o pastor_n inform_v against_o evil_a doer_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n malice_n or_o hatred_n they_o ought_v not_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o rebuke_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o we_o condemn_v the_o do_n of_o good_a duty_n upon_o evil_a motive_n and_o principle_n chap_n four_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n the_o question_n touch_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v never_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n save_v libertine_n themselves_o and_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o move_v concern_v internal_a liberty_n remain_v within_o the_o soul_n as_o liberty_n to_o think_v understand_v judge_n conclude_v whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v force_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z and_o cudgel_v they_o out_o of_o some_o into_o other_o contrary_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o yea_o nor_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n compel_v any_o to_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n or_o ill_a or_o antichrist_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o senseless_a argument_n of_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n religion_n faith_n fear_n and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v yea_o in_o this_o meaning_n we_o think_v god_n can_v neither_o offer_v violence_n to_o mind_n understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n because_o all_o these_o clicit_a act_n can_v slow_v from_o any_o principle_n but_o the_o internal_a and_o vital_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v against_o their_o will_n yet_o not_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o desire_v faculty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o imperated_a act_n and_o these_o external_a 〈…〉_z that_o be_v not_o touch_v opinion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o audible_a in_o these_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o speak_n profess_v hold_v of_o they_o publish_v teach_v print_v and_o know_v and_o external_a persuade_v of_o other_o to_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o question_n will_v come_v to_o this_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o word_n that_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o we_o forswear_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o life_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o slander_v not_o rail_v upon_o no_o man_n far_o less_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v or_o publish_v of_o god_n though_o never_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o truth_n or_o word_n we_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v above_o or_o beyond_o all_o sword_n or_o coercive_a power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o question_n must_v be_v thus_o state_v for_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o their_o moral_a equity_n to_o be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v touch_v blasphemy_n heresy_n solicitation_n to_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v command_n or_o forbid_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o which_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o conceal_v and_o from_o which_o all_o israel_n must_v abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n deut._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 5_o 6._o levit._fw-la 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church_n can_v censure_v then_o we_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n deal_v brotherly_a in_o affirm_v that_o presbiterian_o persecute_v they_o because_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o opinion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o toleration_n politic_a and_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastic_a shame_n and_o fear_n in_o punish_v heresy_n either_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o church_n have_v whither_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n rebuke_n excommunication_n be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o both_o as_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v judg._n 18._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o land_n that_o may_v put_v they_o so_o shame_v in_o any_o thing_n deut._n 13._o 11._o with_o these_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v scandalous_a may_v incur_v shame_n of_o be_v accuse_v and_o mat_n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v so_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o tit._n 2._o 10._o â—_o joh._n 10._o gal._n 1._o 8._o bring_v public_a shame_n on_o they_o 2._o thesse_n 3._o 14._o then_o look_v what_o force_v power_n the_o shame_n the_o magistrate_n can_v put_v heretic_n to_o and_o what_o compulsory_a 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o hold_v of_o heresy_n as_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a power_n have_v concionall_a rebuke_n of_o pastor_n or_o private_a christian_n and_o of_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o society_n of_o false_a teacher_n either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v for_o conscience_n in_o his_o politic_a sphere_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o admonish_v they_o nor_o avoid_v their_o company_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o they_o be_v more_o ingenious_a libertine_n who_o free_a false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n from_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o these_o who_o free_v they_o from_o civil_a and_o subject_a they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n sword_n for_o ecclesiastical_a compulsion_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o teach_v then_o politic_a or_o civil_a and_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamâ—â—_n ephesus_n thyatira_n shall_v suffer_v liar_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n the_o deceive_a prophetess_n who_o teach_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n contrary_a to_o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 14_o 20._o as_o that_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o church-censure_n be_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o so_o work_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v instruct_v rebuke_v and_o exhort_v go_v before_o but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o have_v not_o instruct_v go_n before_o for_o i_o answer_v though_o these_o two_o punishment_n differ_v yet_o they_o agree_v that_o formal_o both_o be_v alike_o compulsory_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o act_n upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o the_o word_n do_v so_o as_o excommunication_n of_o a_o heretic_n shall_v have_v instruct_v and_o convince_a go_n before_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o magistrate_n presuppose_v before_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o convince_v and_o so_o he_o do_v formal_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o his_o pertinacious_a pervert_n of_o soul_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o either_o opinion_n or_o for_o
that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o kindly_a mean_n to_o force_v outward_a performance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v these_o outward_a performance_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o as_o destructine_v to_o man_n for_o example_n a_o physician_n command_v fast_v pastor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o james_n command_v fast_v when_o judgement_n be_v on_o we_o the_o physician_n command_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o eat_a trouble_n the_o common_a society_n of_o humour_n religion_n member_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n forbid_v eat_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v disobey_v and_o so_o trouble_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n the_o physician_n work_v on_o pastor_n command_n fast_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o afflict_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v cut_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n yet_o his_o command_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a mean_n of_o prevent_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o healthy_a live_n but_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o cut_v a_o viene_n and_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o health_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n and_o sin_n neither_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o god_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n not_o direct_o command_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o his_o command_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pastor_n command_n have_v religion_n but_o he_o command_v go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v so_o as_o the_o omission_n of_o hear_v heart_n the_o society_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a head_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n must_v lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o be_v take_v otherwise_o these_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o another_o do_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_a the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o in_o idolatry_n bring_v ill_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n deut._n 13._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n v._n 17._o again_o laâ—â—antius_n say_v false_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v punish_v blasphemy_n in_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o deny_v we_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈…〉_z both_o which_o point_n we_o teach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n that_o there_o may_v be_v willingness_n let_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v the_o sword_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wiâ—â—_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o will_v force_v pagan_n worship_n on_o christian_n we_o believe_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n wilt_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o while_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o let_v they_o imitate_v we_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o allure_v as_o they_o pagan_n frequent_o object_n to_o we_o but_o we_o teach_v we_o prove_v we_o demonstrate_v compel_v therefore_o none_o by_o we_o be_v keep_v against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n who_o want_v devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o truth_n detain_v he_o but_o say_v celsus_n fol._n 84._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n christian_n kill_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o lactantius_n in_o these_o same_o general_a word_n inveigh_v against_o christian_n who_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o their_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o violence_n of_o we_o against_o heretic_n answ_n these_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n to_o kill_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o spread_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o war_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o former_n lawful_a â—he_v late_a unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o all_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v none_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o kill_v open_a and_o pernicious_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v yea_o nor_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a seducer_n but_o to_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o for_o his_o destroy_n of_o soul_n and_o lactantius_n deny_v religion_n after_o it_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o be_v far_o different_a torment_a and_o piety_n say_v he_o nor_o can_v violence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n nor_o justice_n with_o cruelty_n and_o again_o but_o as_o in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o admonish_v other_o read_v by_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o defend_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o most_o devilish_a not_o of_o defend_v the_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o wolvish_a seducer_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n for_o in_o all_o this_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v without_o teach_v parati_fw-la sumâ—s_fw-la andire_fw-la si_fw-la doccant_a tacentibus_fw-la certe_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v some_o father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o augustine_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o retract_v it_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n murderer_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o improper_a compulsion_n and_o of_o donatist_n the_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o a_o compel_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cyrilius_fw-la say_v moyes_n law_n be_v one_o and_o he_o kingdom_n of_o câ—â—â—t_n be_v whole_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o have_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carâ—â—â—_n sword_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n who_o as_o i_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ay_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v fight_v against_o amorites_n canaanites_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈…〉_z of_o iron_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o death_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o false_a prophet_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o 〈…〉_z the_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o unsound_a emperor_n who_o have_v tolerate_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v no_o law_n for_o we_o but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o though_o these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v unto_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n or_o pernicious_a teacher_n such_o as_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d who_o open_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o idolatrâ—â—_n 1._o become_v the_o magistrate_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o compel_v 〈…〉_z liar_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o with_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v such_o external_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o inward_a fear_n love_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v external_a act_n of_o mercy_n câ—â—astitie_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o shall_v not_o punish_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n robbery_n perjury_n for_o to_o punish_v these_o make_v many_o
hypocritical_o peaceable_a chaste_a content_a with_o their_o own_o true_a in_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n make_v many_o hypocritical_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o augustine_n contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3._o c._n 83._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o canaanite_n err_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o that_o therefore_o israel_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o war_n for_o joshua_n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a joshua_n make_v war_n with_o they_o because_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n they_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o religion_n and_o their_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n part_v it_o be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n but_o violence_n in_o invade_v a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n so_o joshua_n and_o israel_n compel_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v follow_v therefore_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v null_a then_o it_o can_v be_v strong_a now_o so_o we_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la no_o blasphemer_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v force_v 3._o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o work_v man_n to_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v convert_v therefore_o it_o can_v terrify_v man_n from_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o external_a man_n his_o word_n solicitation_n do_v ill_o by_o teach_v and_o his_o action_n not_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o work_v on_o for_o neither_o under_o moses_n more_o than_o now_o can_v the_o sword_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o seducer_n then_o as_o now_o deut._n 13._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o be_v among_o you_o and_o affliction_n work_v the_o same_o way_n now_o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v five_o pull-back_n that_o keep_v man_n even_o in_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n write_n from_o which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o just_a law_n they_o may_v be_v affright_v from_o seduce_v of_o other_o as_o 1._o augustine_n fear_v of_o offend_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o a_o harden_v custom_n in_o a_o false_a way_n 3._o a_o wicked_a sluggishness_n in_o not_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o wicked_a tongue_n of_o enemy_n that_o shall_v traduce_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v heresy_n 5._o a_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 114._o &_o ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 83._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la guidentum_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 10._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o epist_n 166._o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o objector_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n long_o ago_o object_v be_v easy_o answer_v stewart_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o resist_v but_o such_o be_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o might_n well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o most_o just_a law_n deut._n object_v 13._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v to_o stone_n to_o death_n a_o seducer_n that_o tempt_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a but_o of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o believe_v he_o do_v service_n to_o his_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o have_v the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n under_o moses_n more_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o resist_v apostasy_n blasphemy_n wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o we_o have_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v deut._n 13._o 11._o israel_n shall_v fear_v bodily_a death_n and_o do_v such_o wickedness_n no_o more_o now_o this_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a fear_n but_o mere_a natural_a fear_n sufficient_a to_o retract_v and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o external_a act_n of_o seduce_a and_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o donatist_n and_o augustine_n answer_v true_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o murder_n certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o whoredom_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a above_o free_a will_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n achab_n then_o sin_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o lie_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o do_v punish_v as_o the_o formal_a minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o popish_a objection_n against_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 3._o the_o wicked_a seducer_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o external_a act_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o seduce_v which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o delinquent_n before_o he_o can_v just_o punish_v he_o but_o not_o for_o any_o mind-error_n which_o be_v obvious_a neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o witness_n then_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n propose_v nor_o 2._o whither_o heathen_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o 3_o whither_o violence_n without_o instruction_n and_o argue_v from_o light_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o 4_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strain_v internal_a liberty_n but_o whither_o or_o no_o aught_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n restrain_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n publisher_n of_o heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o coerce_a man_n for_o external_a misdemeanour_n flow_v from_o a_o practical_a conscience_n sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n to_o borrow_v these_o term_n here_o when_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v they_o perform_v these_o external_o mere_o from_o and_o for_o conscience_n for_o since_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_a doer_n and_o such_o as_o work_v abomination_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o bodily_a coerce_a of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n false_a witness_n who_o but_o speak_v lie_n against_o the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o sodomite_n defiler_n of_o their_o body_n with_o beast_n perjure_a person_n covenant_n breaker_n liar_n
of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o jeroboam_n who_o make_v two_o god_n and_o jehu_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jehovah_n 1_o king_n 13._o 6._o c._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o 36_o 37._o c._n 10._o 16._o 20_o 21._o and_o joram_n 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o acknowledge_v god_n can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o be_v just_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n those_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o baal_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 30_o 31._o they_o that_o ask_v of_o jehovah_n the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o fast_v to_o jehovah_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yet_o inflame_v themselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n esa_fw-mi 57_o 5._o and_o slay_v their_o child_n under_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o heathen_a know_v god_n and_o one_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o though_o ignorant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o act._n 17._o 23._o yet_o deny_v and_o hate_v this_o logical_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 13_o 14._o or_o deut._n 32._o 18._o forget_v the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o ps_n 78._o 11._o 41._o ps_n 107._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o forsake_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yea_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v to_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v he_o as_o they_o say_v they_o change_v he_o into_o the_o form_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n to_o be_v memorial_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o all_o this_o they_o râ—fuse_v to_o know_v i_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v err_v indeed_o in_o a_o consequence_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o irreligious_a and_o wicked_a stop_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n at_o natural_a consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 44._o 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 19_o and_o none_o consider_v in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n to_o say_v i_o have_v but_o in_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n yea_o also_o i_o have_v bake_v bread_n upon_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o residue_n thereof_o aâ—_n abomination_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o a_o tree_n 20._o he_o see_v on_o ash_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o israel_n say_v ever_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v our_o god_n the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n esa_n 18._o 18._o esa_n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o your_o burn_a god_n you_o bake_v bread_n roast_a flesh_n and_o warm_v your_o body_n when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o adore_v very_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o god-man_n mary_n son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n eat_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o of_o the_o same_o floor_n and_o dough_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o say_v i_o will_v bâ—â—_n down_o and_o worship_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o the_o baker_n do_v bake_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o you_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v esa_n 44._o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o multiply_v god_n as_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v in_o a_o oven_n because_o as_o esaiah_n say_v he_o know_v not_o he_o understand_v not_o god_n have_v shut_v his_o eye_n certain_o that_o knowledge_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o idolater_n be_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o natural_a consequence_n if_o you_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o ash-tree_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o half_a of_o your_o god_n or_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o be_v bake_v in_o a_o oven_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n in_o your_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o denial_n of_o logical_a consequence_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o other_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 13._o and_o exod._n 32._o so_o christ_n rebuke_n matth._n 22._o saducee_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o deny_v but_o the_o consequence_n or_o a_o logical_a connexion_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o and_o abraham_n must_v live_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o the_o idolater_n who_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 13._o deny_v not_o the_o true_a god_n more_o than_o our_o false_a teacher_n do_v now_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o none_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n but_o such_o only_a as_o deny_v fundamental_o and_o that_o pertinacious_o though_o these_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v heretic_n 1._o fundamental_o rom._n 16._o 17._o paul_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o count_v they_o false_a teacher_n who_o lead_v in_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o seducer_n 2._o peter_n error_n since_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v come_v matth._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o consistent_a with_o faith_n yet_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o if_o he_o have_v pertinacious_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o such_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_a of_o more_o than_o rebuke_n yea_o of_o high_a censure_n the_o like_a we_o must_v say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n who_o all_o sin_v though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n with_o these_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o place_n with_o good_a warrant_n our_o divine_n bring_v against_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a whether_o they_o be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o necessary_a but_o accidentall_n or_o arbitrary_a point_n yet_o conduce_v for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o necessary_a point_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o that_o papist_n esteem_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accidental_n serve_v only_a ad_fw-la mellus_fw-la esse_fw-la church-government_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n yea_o and_o great_a doctor_n of_o they_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v devil_n novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o romish_a ceremoniall_n such_o as_o consecrate_v of_o church_n baptise_v of_o bell_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v fundamental_a error_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n the_o text_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o evince_v that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o the_o galatian_n have_v learn_v for_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n many_o point_n beside_o fundamental_a only_a
formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a both_o fundamental_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a that_o be_v clear_a medâ—â—_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o water_n sâ—dome_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o command_n do_v equal_o oblige_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a in_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a as_o in_o believe_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o never_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a publish_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a connexion_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v since_o our_o sin_v here_o do_v as_o equal_o and_o strong_o strike_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o most_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o looketo_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o peace_n of_o society_n in_o all_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v clear_o open_v non-fundamentall_a as_o fundamental_a false_a doctrine_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n libertine_n bewilder_n themselves_o 19_o and_o the_o reader_n both_o touch_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o mr._n williams_n say_v such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preaâ—â—_n and_o practice_n what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o god_n command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n daniel_n suffer_v not_o for_o conscience_n simple_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o true_o congrâ—enter_n dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la revelatae_fw-la congruous_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o conveniency_n and_o commensurablenesse_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o conscience_n simple_o but_o their_o believe_a â—all_n modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n make_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o than_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n persecute_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o i_o speakeâ—_n it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n through_o error_n of_o conscience_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n why_o then_o put_v he_o shame_v and_o reproach_n on_o they_o and_o name_n they_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o maintain_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o conscience_n be_v true_a as_o by_o paul_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n be_v evident_a they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a innocent_a and_o faultless_a ignorance_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paul_n shall_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o then_o upbraid_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o epiâ—ures_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v pain_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erroâ—â—am_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n he_o have_v think_v the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o blind_a zeal_n as_o righteous_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o but_o touch_v a_o err_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v so_o tie_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o near_a actual_o oblige_v rule_n be_v conscience_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v yet_o it_o actual_o oblige_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o farre_v and_o near_a and_o the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v neither_o bind_v potential_o nor_o actual_o we_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n and_o a_o official_a relater_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o the_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d that_o tie_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o herald_n promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n for_o promulgation_n of_o herald_n be_v common_a both_o to_o just_a and_o to_o unjust_a law_n and_o certain_o unjust_a law_n from_o a_o just_a prince_n lie_v no_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n or_o on_o the_o man_n far_o less_o can_v the_o promulgation_n as_o the_o promulgation_n lie_v any_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o condition_n or_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o oblige_a power_n to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o false_a then_o that_o these_o libertine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o understanding_n information_n and_o indycement_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o add_v any_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o it_o only_o be_v a_o reporter_n to_o carry_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o man_n the_o herald_n promulgate_a the_o law_n add_v no_o obligation_n actual_a or_o potential_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o it_o make_v a_o union_n in_o distance_n and_o near_a application_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o actual_o oblige_v law_n and_o the_o understand_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o fire_n can_v actual_o burn_v but_o as_o timber_n be_v cast_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o fire_n have_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o potential_a and_o actual_a burn_a not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o cast_v the_o timber_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o concludent_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v follow_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a ergo_fw-la the_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v or_o ergo_fw-la actual_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o err_a and_o mistake_v herald_n ergo_fw-la the_o mistake_a herald_n promulgation_n give_v to_o the_o law_n actual_a obligation_n over_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o actual_a indictment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o follow_v what_o our_o conscience_n say_v be_v true_a and_o good_a because_o or_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o conscience_n say_v so_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o the_o church_n or_o
be_v save_v see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o may_v promote_v godliness_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n by_o their_o sword_n hence_o those_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n by_o their_o office_n than_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o office_n yea_o those_o who_o have_v far_o less_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n at_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o such_o a_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n argument_n xiii_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n idolatry_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o agree_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o babylon_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o whore_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n rev._n 17_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o their_o turn_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o whoredom_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o to_o join_v in_o war_n with_o the_o whore_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o god_n incline_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o join_v their_o power_n with_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o destroy_v she_o and_o make_v her_o naked_a and_o desolate_a for_o her_o whoredom_n it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o king_n for_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o hate_n babylon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o set_v down_o their_o repentance_n in_o a_o work_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o libertine_n define_v punish_v idolater_n to_o be_v argument_n fourteen_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a constant_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o when_o that_o turn_v away_o wrath_n from_o the_o land_n and_o be_v take_v as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la to_o punish_v such_o as_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a constant_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o extraordinary_a act_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a act_n as_o in_o moral_a act_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o the_o under-ruler_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n phineas_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o a_o judge_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbey_n and_o phineas_n do_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o so_o do_v num._n 25._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o elias_n in_o his_o zeal_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n when_o achab_n the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n sinful_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o samuel_n now_o be_v no_o judge_n kill_v agag_n â—â—go_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o porter_n shall_v violent_o have_v casten_z out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v it_o iâ—_n a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o ps_n 69._o 9_o job_n 2._o so_o armanias_n and_o sapheira_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o defraud_v the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n therefore_o peter_n strike_v they_o dead_a then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v have_v inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n so_o paul_n strike_v eliâ—â—â—_n with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o procure_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v punish_v elimas_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o man_n in_o ordinary_a place_n nor_o be_v these_o act_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v but_o only_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o there_o be_v require_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n in_o the_o doer_n which_o in_o other_o in_o place_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a for_o act_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o exigence_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a duty_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o set_a command_n if_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n because_o the_o law_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o none_o to_o eat_v it_o but_o priest_n they_o have_v sin_v against_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o spiritual_a society_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n from_o the_o flock_n we_o may_v see_v a_o positive_a command_n be_v not_o necessary_a chap._n xix_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n argument_n xv._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n liberty_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v no_o part_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o false_a teacher_n and_o blasphemer_n then_o must_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n repealâ—_n all_o those_o lawâ—â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o all_o our_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n titâ—â—_n 14._o rom._n 14._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 13._o act_n 26._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 28_o ps_n 119._o 71._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o job_n 4._o 18._o act._n 15._o 10._o 11._o heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 17._o 1â—_n 〈…〉_z rom._n 14._o 4._o act._n 4._o 9_o act._n 5._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o math._n 23_o 8_o 9_o 10._o maith_n 15._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o which_o place_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d hint_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n patent_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n though_o he_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n 2._o where_o the_o common_a place_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o king_n and_o governor_n scent_n by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v handle_v etc._n etc._n freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o freedom_n to_o heresy_n and_o teach_v and_o spread_v of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangreen_a and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 10_o 11_o 12_o â—â—_o judge_v false_a liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o if_o christians_n be_v so_o make_v free_a by_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n to_o king_n and_o servant_n from_o be_v buffet_v for_o ill-doing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o if_o some_o ill-doer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o soule-murtherer_n be_v free_v from_o punishment_n due_a to_o
excommunicate_v and_o so_o ecclesiastical_a pluck_v up_o and_o the_o sword_n must_v go_v and_o sleep_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o let_v they_o grow_v be_v why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o flourish_v and_o whereas_o the_o servant_n say_v 28._o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o â—ather_n they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o this_o part_n not_o be_v expon_v can_v yield_v no_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o can_v be_v be_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o providence_n of_o our_o own_o and_o a_o power_n not_o to_o leave_v one_o son_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n &_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o clean_a field_n to_o our_o lord_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o suffocate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o wheat_n the_o lord_n answer_n be_v i_o have_v ordain_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o providence_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o the_o â—ares_n shall_v grow_v till_o harvest_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o way_n how_o to_o purge_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o mat._n 1â—_n 15_o 16._o and_o how_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v â—ut_v off_o rom._n 13._o though_o not_o in_o so_o strict_a and_o accurate_a a_o way_n as_o we_o dream_v who_o will_v not_o have_v one_o thistle_n in_o our_o lord_n field_n yea_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o dream_v if_o we_o can_v hinder_v it_o though_o god_n see_v a_o permit_v providence_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a but_o say_v celsus_n if_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o tare_n tare_n theft_n adultery_n robbery_n extortion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o tare_n but_o of_o brier_n thorn_n nettle_n hemlock_n or_o the_o like_a thâ—â—_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o wheat_n whereas_o tare_n be_v like_o wheat_n answ_n we_o will_v not_o take_v on_o we_o to_o teach_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v we_o answer_v the_o lord_n understand_v whatever_o wickedness_n can_v be_v punish_v without_o â—â—rt_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n may_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o robber_n and_o thief_n by_o magistrate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v when_o he_o hid_v we_o not_o eat_v with_o they_o know_v but_o reject_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joâ—_n 10._o now_o if_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v he_o shall_v bid_v we_o eat_v converse_v with_o they_o lodge_v they_o bless_v they_o till_o the_o harvest_n come_v and_o also_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v as_o undiscernible_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thief_n so_o be_v murderer_n adulterer_n plotter_n of_o treason_n for_o all_o these_o have_v such_o shift_n and_o cover_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o judge_n to_o pluck_v they_o up_o and_o as_o hard_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o more_o then_o to_o know_v who_o be_v heretic_n now_o heresy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o less_o than_o witchcraft_n but_o to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o what_o be_v heresy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v feazeable_a else_o he_o can_v not_o bid_v we_o avoid_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o accurse_v but_o by_o this_o exposition_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o judge_v they_o accurse_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v private_a christian_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_v they_o curse_a theâ—_n public_a magistrate_n but_o both_o shall_v lodge_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o state_n in_o their_o house_n bless_v they_o till_o the_o harvest_n yea_o and_o minus_n celsus_n and_o other_o libertine_n speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o why_o shall_v you_o judge_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v accurse_v shall_v you_o reject_v and_o avoid_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o lodging_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n a_o robber_n or_o a_o murderer_n nor_o sin_n he_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v he_o seduce_v by_o satan_n but_o to_o be_v pity_v yea_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o godly_a and_o so_o pious_a that_o ere_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v forsake_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o house_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v contrary_a to_o tit._n â—_o 13._o celsus_n up_o by_o pluck_v up_o must_v be_v mean_v kill_v as_o a_o her_o be_v withers_o when_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o when_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v die_v not_o answ_n pluck_v up_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o curse_a by_o they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o in_o faith_n avoid_v he_o and_o â—â—l_a fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o must_v ecclesiastical_o die_v and_o wither_v if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o recover_v he_o and_o pluck_v up_o be_v as_o well_o a_o remove_n of_o he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o place_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o field_n wheat_n christ_n understand_v the_o world_n celsus_n say_v the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n the_o world_n in_o which_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o hear_v in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o do_v christ_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o happy_o when_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o when_o the_o old_a impostor_n satan_n first_o deceâ—â—ed_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o if_o so_o than_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o immediate_o after_o â—ow_o tare_n for_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o sow_v and_o the_o â—eed_n be_v then_o grow_v into_o range_n grow_v corn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o â—owing_n but_o of_o his_o further_a manure_v of_o it_o but_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o every_o new_a act_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o this_o parable_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a fish_n now_o good_a and_o ill_a fish_n have_v their_o first_o breed_n in_o the_o water_n since_o the_o beginning_n not_o agree_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o the_o parable_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaâ—â—e_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o vain_a and_o force_a conjecture_n christ_n expound_v the_o wheat_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n celsus_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n make_v the_o field_n the_o world_n celsus_n make_v the_o field_n the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v fancy_v these_o dream_n contrary_a to_o christ_n exposition_n he_o go_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o text_n for_o when_o god_n make_v man_n good_a satan_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n and_o corrupt_a man_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o apostate_n from_o god_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o chaâ—â—e_n and_o corn_n fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v let_v both_o grow_v till_o harvest_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o stumble_v nor_o murmur_v at_o god_n but_o submit_v to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o will_v have_v this_o mixture_n till_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o man_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o great_a husbandman_n for_o hell_n and_o the_o furnace_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v be_v casten_z 2._o sow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o sow_a wheat_n and_o tare_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n since_o there_o be_v a_o field_n that_o be_v a_o world_n and_o the_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v of_o tare_n immediate_o after_o be_v but_o borrow_v from_o man_n as_o the_o sleep_a of_o a_o husbandman_n which_o may_v as_o soon_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o watch_v over_o israel_n do_v both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o that_o the_o sow_v of_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v ignorant_a
have_v never_o be_v make_v if_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n gainsay_v 6._o you_o do_v know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n debar_v not_o all_o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o know_v unregenerate_a person_n you_o know_v their_o consistory_n to_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o common_a enemy_n why_o then_o do_v you_o swear_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o commmon_a enemy_n since_o both_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a enemy_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o you_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o first_o battle_n to_o bishop_n scotland_n give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o your_o grandee_n be_v as_o low_a as_o shrub_n as_o fear_v as_o heart_n 8._o you_o hinder_v reformation_n your_o independent_o wrought_v with_o all_o their_o power_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n and_o that_o no_o old_a non-conformists'_a such_o as_o sound_v and_o learned_a mr._n ruthband_n gracious_a and_o zealous_a mr._n ash_n and_o other_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v prelatical_a conformist_n in_o the_o assembly_n than_o they_o you_o join_v with_o all_o the_o sectary_n who_o be_v against_o covenant_n government_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o directory_n of_o worship_n retard_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o hear_v often_o in_o scotland_n you_o wish_v prelacy_n be_v go_v if_o you_o know_v what_o to_o put_v in_o its_o place_n as_o if_o no_o government_n know_v to_o you_o can_v fit_v england_n but_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 9_o you_o will_v go_v further_o on_o then_o we_o and_o be_v over_o jordan_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o go_v over_o with_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o well_o over_o when_o you_o set_v up_o at_o the_o king_n house_n idolatrous_a bow_v to_o altar_n and_o the_o abjure_a mass-book_n and_o familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o seeker_n arrian_n preach_v soldier_n who_o teach_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n be_v silence_v by_o a_o godly_a preacher_n at_o london_n they_o pray_v woe_n with_o learning_n it_o oppose_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v that_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o bee-one_a god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n or_o million_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_o anointed_a one_o it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v over_o jordan_n and_o million_o of_o mile_n beyond_o america_n chap._n xxii_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_n league_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n a_o midst_n our_o great_a fear_n and_o the_o enlarge_a sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o unnatural_a war_n raise_v by_o a_o prelatical_a popish_a and_o malignant_a party_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n we_o exceed_o rejoice_v when_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o counsel_n do_v lay_n in_o zion_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o hopeful_a build_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n their_o sense_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o preâ—â—minence_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v just_o offensive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o aâ—_n happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 6._o and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o send_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n whereby_o a_o uniformity_n in_o form_n of_o church_n government_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o thereby_o a_o more_o easy_a passage_n make_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o liturgy_n or_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o one_o catechism_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o when_o for_o our_o faith_n fullness_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o send_v a_o army_n to_o england_n to_o help_v they_o the_o enemy_n have_v waste_v our_o land_n and_o we_o be_v give_v for_o lose_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n of_o water_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o our_o great_a midnight_n darkness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o we_o do_v reap_v first_o fruit_n of_o that_o bless_a union_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o that_o national_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 1644._o pass_v in_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n in_o each_o kingdom_n but_o now_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n exceed_o when_o we_o reap_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o expense_n of_o blood_n wastation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n attendance_n on_o this_o assembly_n four_o year_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_n a_o far_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a deformity_n in_o all_o these_o then_o there_o be_v before_o our_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o since_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o into_o this_o island_n when_o we_o see_v a_o licentious_a toleration_n in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o all_o form_n and_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o no_o limitation_n nor_o border_v provide_v to_o hedge_n in_o the_o fleshly_a and_o lawless_a exorbitance_n of_o man_n who_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o of_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n vain_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a blasphemous_a impure_a and_o devilish_a save_v only_o a_o poor_a narrow_a and_o dubious_a circle_n of_o some_o few_o fundamental_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n change_v in_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o therefore_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n to_o protest_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v protest_v and_o declare_v against_o the_o say_a pretend_a toleration_n as_o follow_v 1_o such_o liberty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o ver_n 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o compare_v with_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 2_o joh._n 10._o where_o false_a teacher_n be_v câ—â—â—ed_v evil_a doer_n so_o ezra_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o neâ—em_fw-la 13._o 15._o 17._o 21_o 22._o 25._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 34._o ver_fw-la 33_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13._o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 23._o 5_o 6._o 9_o 20_o 21._o dan._n 3._o 29._o dan._n 6._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o revel_v 17._o 12_o 16_o 17._o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2_o 6._o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o numb_a 25._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o josh_n 22._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o god_n severe_o avenge_v and_o plague_v breach_n of_o covenant_n either_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o man_n we_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o dreadful_a name_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v temporary_a for_o we_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a union_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o covenant_n nor_o have_v
testament_n he_o shall_v thrust_v through_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o king_n as_o king_n must_v confer_v some_o royal_a service_n to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o king_n have_v be_v essential_o co-active_a and_o in_o order_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v confer_v coactive_a service_n piscator_fw-la say_v well_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n in_o both_o he_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o pit_n one_o more_o horrible_a and_o dark_a another_o more_o mild_a and_o heartsome_a for_o two_o malefactor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o adulterer_n he_o must_v not_o cast_v the_o thief_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o the_o adulterer_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v both_o table_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sufficient_a but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n nor_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o approbation_n and_o reverend_a esteem_n 2._o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v apart_o or_o meet_v together_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o owe_v permission_n not_o approbation_n mat._n 13._o 30._o 2._o protection_n from_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v very_o nothing_o 1._o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o royal_a power_n isaiah_n give_v a_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o nursefather_n now_o all_o he_o give_v in_o these_o two_o former_a point_n to_o wit_n approbation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o tradesman_n or_o son_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n so_o isaiah_n make_v the_o king_n a_o father_n this_o author_n make_v he_o a_o son_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n which_o subjection_n i_o deny_v not_o in_o another_o consideration_n but_o that_o as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o shall_v approve_v the_o truth_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n a_o commander_n and_o a_o humble_a submissive_a obeyer_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o be_v most_o contradictorious_a and_o uncongruous_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o the_o king_n by_o this_o man_n can_v neither_o command_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o magisterial_a or_o coactive_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o king_n owe_v protection_n to_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o true_a but_o the_o church_n that_o seem_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o most_o erroneous_a now_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n in_o war_n be_v a_o familist_n a_o gross_a anabaptist_n the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o calvin_n and_o our_o reformer_n deliver_v these_o be_v to_o he_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o if_o he_o owe_v they_o protection_n he_o ought_v to_o offer_v violence_n with_o his_o sword_n to_o anabaptist_n such_o as_o rise_v in_o germany_n under_o john_n becold_v of_o leydon_n that_o out_o of_o mere_a principle_n of_o religion_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o displace_v imprison_v and_o confine_v presbiterian_o so_o yet_o in_o a_o defensive_a way_n the_o magistrate_n must_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o for_o mere_a religious_a ground_n do_v labour_n to_o scatter_v and_o violent_o to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v come_v into_o church_n in_o england_n and_o step_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hinder_v the_o minister_n the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o antichristian_a service-bookman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n who_o service_n such_o sectary_n interrupt_v but_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v libertine_n not_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o church_n true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o this_o author_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o a_o seeker_n will_v say_v neither_o war_n nor_o such_o violence_n be_v lawful_a but_o if_o so_o the_o magistrate_n than_o can_v with_o the_o sword_n protect_v the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o upon_o mere_a conscience_n disturb_v their_o assembly_n 2._o to_o libertine_n all_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n as_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n indian_n and_o mahometanians_n not_o except_v do_v must_v be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n libertine_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n owâ—_n protection_n to_o they_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o erroneous_a &_o even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_o persuade_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n give_v no_o protection_n to_o they_o as_o true_a church_n but_o only_o as_o subject_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o owe_v to_o false_a church_n &_o so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n and_o by_o the_o place_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o where_o of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o sure_o the_o king_n by_o these_o place_n owe_v father-nursing_a and_o magistratical_a protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o the_o false_a because_o isai_n 49._o 23._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v no_o more_o forget_v than_o a_o woman_n can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n v_o 14_o 15._o 2._o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n v_o 16._o 3._o who_o â—â—sters_n and_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v remove_v v_o 17._o and_o destroy_v vers_fw-la 18._o 4._o which_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o place_n shall_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o multitude_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o she_o be_v a_o captive_a remove_n too_o and_o fro_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o a_o church_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o take_v in_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n colour_n as_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6_o a_o church_n who_o spiritual_a government_n king_n and_o queen_n shall_v obey_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o they_o v_o 23._o 7._o a_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 23._o now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o false_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n need_v no_o refutation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v stupid_a who_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n by_o this_o text_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n write_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o true_a church_n owe_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o
be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o error_n which_o they_o can_v eschew_v can_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v they_o therefore_o ergo_fw-la in_o such_o error_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o another_o saint_n it_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o sound_n in_o the_o say_v and_o it_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v two_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v must_v save_v and_o reveal_v two_o contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v take_v scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v itself_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n this_o way_n leave_v all_o question_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o american_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o jew_n be_v his_o conscience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n expound_v it_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o hundred_o divers_a and_o contrary_a tongue_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_a rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o control_v the_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o off_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yield_v he_o this_o faith_n mary_n son_n be_v a_o false_a lie_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o cozen_a impostor_n yea_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v his_o faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o any_o for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o you_o the_o tâ—res_n for_o aught_o that_o scripture_n say_v on_o either_o side_n never_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o scripture_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v wheat_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o raze_v his_o faith_n you_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n and_o suppose_v we_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v paul_n prophecy_n concern_v they_o rom._n 1â—_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o live_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11._o say_v libertine_n 2._o suppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n zechariah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o we_o for_o any_o certainty_n we_o have_v night_n fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o crazy_a and_o feaver-sick_a head_n for_o master_n john_n goodwin_n undeniable_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n learning_n i_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o vindicator_n call_v the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n or_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o translation_n or_o original_n can_v with_o no_o tolerable_a pretext_n or_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n unless_o their_o foundation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v need_n to_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n at_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o libertine_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v we_o no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o grammar_n and_o character_n infallible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v point_v or_o the_o printer_n drink_v or_o if_o the_o translation_n slip_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v goâ—e_v whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v fallible_a as_o write_v print_v translate_n speak_v be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o let_v the_o printer_n be_v fallible_a 2._o the_o translation_n fallible_a 3._o the_o grammar_n fallible_a 4._o the_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v it_o fallible_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v four_o man_n who_o shall_v show_v to_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n among_o ten_o thousand_o all_o four_o fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o as_o infallible_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n by_o his_o tongue_n voice_z countenance_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o statute_n as_o one_o can_v know_v another_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o will_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n by_o which_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o man_n notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fallible_a all_o man_n stand_v true_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n report_v of_o they_o liar_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o jesus_n do_v restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o a_o way_n subject_n to_o miscarry_v and_o declinable_o and_o upon_o a_o fallible_a hazard_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v as_o blind_v from_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o knowledge_n through_o printer_n translator_n grammar_n pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n from_o so_o many_o age_n all_o which_o be_v fallible_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o a_o unerring_a and_o undeclinable_a providence_n convey_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o beg_v no_o truth_n no_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n dream_n or_o from_o grammar_n character_n printer_n or_o translator_n all_o these_o be_v adventitious_a and_o yesterday_o accident_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o mr._n goodwin_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o religion_n make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v man_n learning_n and_o authority_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o include_v the_o garment_n and_o clothes_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o paper_n foundation_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subtract_v and_o so_o vitiate_v the_o fountain_n sense_n and_o omit_v point_n change_v consonant_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o might_n quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a can_v well_o cite_v the_o prophet_n without_o a_o mistake_n though_o the_o copy_n may_v have_v be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o because_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o these_o testimony_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v they_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o infallible_a authority_n but_o our_o cite_n of_o they_o since_o both_o printer_n and_o translatour_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o we_o also_o may_v err_v can_v adopt_v they_o into_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o first_o this_o objection_n presume_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v find_v error_n and_o mis-printings_a even_o in_o write_a scripture_n which_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n to_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n thereof_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v now_o substantial_a error_n and_o so_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v no_o church_n no_o believer_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o printer_n and_o translatour_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o the_o bloody_a woman_n babel_n they_o die_v for_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n who_o according_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n act._n 7._o add_v five_o to_o moses_n his_o 70_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o that_o glorious_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v glorious_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n fallible_a skill_n in_o grammar_n printing_n and_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o stone_v he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o they_o then_o have_v 5._o who_o will_v quick_o have_v control_v he_o 10._o if_o he_o have_v cite_v false_a copy_n and_o stephens_n own_o testimony_n be_v controvert_v 10._o and_o therefore_o except_o we_o say_v 13._o that_o stephen_n and_o christ_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o read_n of_o both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o the_o enemy_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o simple_o as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v 23._o but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o then_o write_a copy_n we_o must_v say_v they_o speak_v not_o ingenious_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n 46._o candour_n ingenuity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n jo._n 8._o 17._o and_o so_o often_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 42._o and_o full_a assurance_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_v 33._o and_o fear_v of_o humave_a fallibility_n that_o what_o they_o cite_v as_o write_v 15._o be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o no_o other_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v 24._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o read_v search_n 10._o and_o believe_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o draw_v argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 17._o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 37._o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o 13._o only_o because_o new_a testament_n writer_n immediate_o inspire_v 8._o have_v so_o say_v 6._o 15._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n all_o doctrine_n 19_o by_o the_o scripture_n write_v then_o be_v we_o certain_o assure_v 3._o that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21._o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v 13._o by_o any_o possibility_n have_v the_o first_o and_o original_n authentic_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 27._o because_o 1._o 7._o god_n will_v not_o bid_v we_o try_v and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o try_v withal_o 16._o but_o our_o own_o natural_a light_n which_o must_v lead_v we_o into_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n 4._o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o among_o we_o 7._o or_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a 9_o joh._n 15._o 22._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o commend_a practice_n of_o the_o berean_o 17._o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o see_v rivetus_n 17._o whitaker_n calvin_n 3._o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 17._o john_n will_v not_o call_v those_o bless_v who_o read_v and_o hear_v rev._n 1._o 5._o nor_o will_v paul_n recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o extol_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o nor_o can_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 31._o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o eschew_v hell_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n 8._o yea_o and_o so_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o sure_a god_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n teach_v they_o not_o grammar_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n those_o who_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v the_o original_n first_o hebrew_n copy_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v have_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o sure_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o learning_n there_o be_v never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o conjectural_a humane_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v resolve_v ultimate_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n into_o man_n fallible_a and_o topicke_n authority_n and_o skill_n of_o grammar_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n nay_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o divine_a faith_n on_o earth_n except_o god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v man_n first_o grammar_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v dream_n and_o since_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o else_o do_v this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o believe_v but_o lie_v or_o at_o best_a fancy_n resolve_v into_o humane_a credit_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o libertine_n allow_v we_o yea_o confident_a i_o be_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o
will_v bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v and_o the_o man_n reward_v for_o his_o so_o build_v and_o bad_a doctrine_n will_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o abide_v the_o lord_n fire_n when_o it_o be_v try_v for_o false_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o yield_v the_o sour_a of_o such_o doctrine_n no_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o keep_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v cede_v and_o 〈◊〉_d afflict_v for_o his_o fruitless_a building_n so_o the_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o fiery_a persecution_n come_v on_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o try_v theâ—_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o rev._n 3._o 10._o the_o place_n smell_n nothing_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n even_o esâ—ins_n 〈◊〉_d papist_n â—â—pounds_v iâ—_n well_o of_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n mal._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o dr._n taylor_n that_o to_o count_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n must_v be_v a_o plain_a upon_o recession_n from_o demonstrative_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a heresy_n for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v wilful_a obstinate_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o demonstrative_a authority_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o call_v christ_n argue_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o dead_a abraham_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a must_v live_v again_o matth._n 22._o demonstrative_a we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o natural_a blindness_n as_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o demonstrative_a authority_n from_o scripture_n yet_o those_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n deny_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v heretic_n though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o heretic_n 6._o heresy_n that_o there_o must_v be_v vinciblenesse_n in_o all_o heresy_n be_v anobiguous_a in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n for_o by_o vinciblenesse_n i_o take_v he_o mean_v such_o vinciblenesse_n whereby_o none_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n may_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o as_o arminian_n say_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o heretic_n wilful_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o pelagius_n 2._o if_o he_o take_v vincible_a as_o oppose_v to_o invincible_a ignorance_n he_o popish_o then_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o we_o many_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v invincible_o ignorant_a now_o invincible_a ignorance_n protestant_n acknowledge_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o gospel-truth_n never_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n reveal_v as_o heathen_n may_v be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o ignorance_n not_o be_v sinful_a as_o joh._n 15._o 22._o and_o jacob_n be_v invincible_o ignorant_a in_o lie_v with_o leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o vinciblenesse_n or_o invinciblenesse_n in_o a_o heretic_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a groundless_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a nulla_fw-la est_fw-la invincibilis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v and_o bring_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o finlesse_a error_n in_o such_o as_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v it_o 2._o since_o the_o word_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n show_v we_o what_o abide_v all_o man_n immediate_o after_o they_o die_v that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o soul_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o because_o all_o receive_v either_o their_o good_a thing_n or_o their_o evil_n of_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n who_o shall_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o three_o doom_n befalling_a some_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v where_o their_o body_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n be_v of_o gluttony_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n yea_o and_o purgatory_n dwell_v door-neighbour_n with_o covetousness_n if_o the_o doctor_n remember_v that_o soul-mass_n to_o romish_a massmonger_n as_o well_o as_o durge_n requiem_n mâ—sses_n be_v not_o a_o little_a gainful_a 8._o word_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a in_o order_n to_o god_n end_n his_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o less_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n glory_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n then_o to_o kill_v our_o brother_n though_o the_o former_a be_v more_o speculative_a far_o from_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o more_o difficult_a and_o remote_a from_o humane_a observation_n than_o the_o other_o object_n 6._o 1._o error_n be_v then_o say_v he_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answ_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o honour_n for_o nothing_o intrinsical_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n no_o simple_a act_n of_o love_a fear_v believe_a all_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o object_n 6._o 2._o no_o man_n person_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n though_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v therefore_o charge_v because_o if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o consequence_n and_o then_o avow_v they_o his_o person_n be_v chargeable_a with_o they_o answ_n the_o very_a opinion_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o blasphemy_n by_o consequence_n though_o the_o man_n see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n will_v the_o doctor_n say_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v yet_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o charge_v the_o person_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o canker_n in_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v which_o yet_o paul_n charge_v on_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o those_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n be_v charge_v as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o yet_o they_o but_o pervert_v soul_n by_o consequence_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o paul_n say_v tell_v from_o christ_n and_o lose_v all_o benefit_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v retract_v the_o heresy_n if_o they_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o follow_v by_o strong_a consequence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v selfe-condemned_n but_o sure_a the_o lord_n charge_v the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o believe_v not_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o charge_v epicurism_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o on_o the_o person_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n i_o wonder_v how_o these_o that_o lie_v of_o god_n since_o god_n command_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v whatever_o he_o say_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v innocent_a object_n 7._o if_o no_o simple_a error_n condemn_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n since_o god_n be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o our_o crime_n that_o he_o pardon_v many_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr integro_fw-la he_o will_v far_o less_o demand_n a_o account_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v immunity_n from_o be_v deceive_v answ_n sin_n then_o though_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8._o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o
do_v that_o who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v gospel-argument_n that_o convince_v many_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v convince_v hymeneus_n phyletus_n alexander_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a punishment_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v will_n any_o other_o way_n their_o the_o sword_n or_o banishment_n both_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v and_o penal_a argument_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a but_o both_o work_n co-active_o as_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o privation_n of_o comfort_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o these_o two_o have_v both_o alike_a inconsequence_n logical_a the_o church_n will_v excommunicate_v you_o ergo_fw-la believe_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v punish_v you_o ergo_fw-la believe_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a there_o must_v either_o be_v other_o argument_n to_o sway_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a than_o either_o sword_n or_o excommunication_n or_o these_o can_v work_v nor_o settle_v the_o conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a ergo_fw-la his_o member_n that_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n must_v rise_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v ergo_fw-la abraham_n and_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o argument_n of_o libertine_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n do_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n the_o indian_n the_o papist_n over-sea_n to_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o to_o return_v to_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n that_o libertine_n bring_v against_o opinion_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n faith_n persuasion_n which_o be_v all_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o neither_o church_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o conclusion_n who_o maintain_v that_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v of_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o external_a act_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o innocent_a child_n to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o hear_v be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o sure_a the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o unlawful_a practice_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n do_v no_o less_o force_v the_o conscience_n and_o domineer_v over_o it_o then_o when_o he_o punish_v erroneous_a opinion_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o bounder_n draw_v the_o question_n to_o act_n and_o fact_n external_a as_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v polythesme_fw-fr contra_fw-la and_o atheist_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o breaden_a god_n blasphemy_n for_o these_o say_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o judge_v only_o profess_v opinion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o against_o the_o gospel_n punishable_a because_o we_o may_v by_o freewill_n master_n profess_v opinion_n against_o nature_n but_o we_o can_v master_v opinion_n against_o the_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o require_v supernatural_a grace_n then_o good_a master_n why_o do_v you_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o you_o can_v punish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unrebukeable_a be_v unpunishable_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v unpunishable_a as_o be_v above_o our_o nature_n be_v unrebukeable_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o exhortation_n as_o we_o can_v exhort_v rebuke_n or_o punish_v a_o stone_n because_o it_o descend_v or_o fire_n because_o it_o ascend_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v nay_o but_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o adore_v christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o doctor_n taylor_n say_v you_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o reality_n and_o pretence_n be_v 〈…〉_z here_o though_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o blasphemy_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o libertine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n mr._n willams_n go_v one_o way_n mr._n goodwin_n another_o the_o bounder_n a_o three_o way_n john_n baptist_n a_o four_o way_n doctor_n taylor_n a_o five_o way_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n a_o six_o way_n none_o of_o they_o please_v mr._n jeresiah_n burroughes_n nor_o mr._n philip_n nye_n yea_o and_o mr._n sadr_n simpson_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o of_o they_o so_o socinian_n have_v a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o anabaptist_n another_o way_n seeker_n and_o familist_n as_o saltmarsh_n a_o far_o different_a way_n mr._n oliver_n cromwell_n call_v all_o religion_n thing_n of_o the_o mind_n vaticanus_n tell_v we_o 12._o si_fw-la deum_fw-la negent_fw-la si_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la si_fw-la palam_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a à _fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la maledicunt_fw-la quo_fw-la crimine_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la castalio_n si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la piorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la detestantur_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la relinquo_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la puniendos_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la seâ—_n propter_fw-la irreligionem_fw-la but_o the_o bounder_n and_o castalio_n must_v be_v bloody_a persecuter_n by_o this_o for_o 1._o what_o the_o magistrate_n call_v truth_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n that_o these_o man_n who_o the_o bounder_n and_o castalio_n call_v atheist_n judge_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphimie_n and_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v you_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o speak_v what_o â—â—â—_o think_v for_o the_o 15._o psalm_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o castalio_n may_v read_v right_a if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v truth_n not_o false_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o do_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v bless_v mattan_n and_o pashur_n or_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 15._o because_o he_o say_v no_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o tyrant_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o so_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v when_o he_o relate_v what_o false_a experience_n he_o have_v of_o that_o bastard_n god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n of_o fact_n between_o man_n and_o man_n psal_n 15._o in_o speak_v whereof_o there_o may_v be_v invincible_a and_o so_o excusable_a error_n whereas_o man_n sin_v grievous_o in_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n but_o thus_o do_v libertine_n leave_v the_o first_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o freewill_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v not_o in_o apprehend_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v a_o cow_n the_o persian_n to_o be_v fire_n or_o the_o sun_n israel_n to_o be_v a_o calf_n the_o philistine_n to_o be_v a_o fish_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v all_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_o act_v 17._o in_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v have_v by_o this_o way_n no_o sinful_a nor_o unlawful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o shameful_o they_o apprehend_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v bless_v then_o and_o speak_v truth_n from_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o exposition_n that_o vaticanus_n put_v upon_o psal_n 15._o who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o cow_n a_o calf_n a_o fish_n why_o because_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v so_o to_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v then_o who_o blaspheme_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o mere_a conscience_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o will_n to_o think_v what_o they_o will_n
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
sect_n 2._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n remonst_z apo._n c._n 1._o fol._n 41._o the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n apol._n in_o pref._n et_fw-la in_o declare_v in_o pref._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n remonstr_n in_o vindic_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 126._o note_n ibid_fw-la 133._o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v remov_n 16._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scriture_n word_n be_v another_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n roman_n vindi_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 135._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illo_fw-la â—â—â—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la quatenis_fw-la &_o quamdia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z indicat_fw-la ill_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d apol_n c._n 25._o 291._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d to_o civil_a heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o remon_n c._n 25._o apol._n 294._o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n pastor_n subject_n the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o fol._n 2â—5_n error_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d from_o â—â—igation_n of_o obedience_n apo._n 25._o f._n 226._o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a remon_n though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o these_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a anabaptist_n dim_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z anabaptist_n l_o 3_o c._n 11._o daâ—â—aut_fw-fr anabaptistis_fw-la scripturiram_n â—â—terpretatiâ—rem_fw-la recitari_fw-la evangelium_fw-la debere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberium_fw-la sit_fw-la prosuo_fw-la spritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosua_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o â—â—â—dine_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 7._o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v c._n 10._o sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 45._o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v nought_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 16._o 75._o pastor_n be_v be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitour_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n and_o all_o euâ—â—-doers_n opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o will_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—he_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈…〉_z shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebâ—kes_n by_o pastor_n and_o church_n censure_v have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_n in_o 〈…〉_z false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsâ—rie_v on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o external_a action_n of_o unjustice_n sâ—â—wing_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o 〈…〉_z bond_n pag._n 12_o lactan._n inst_n l._n 5._o c_o 14_o quid_fw-la 〈…〉_z quod_fw-la 〈…〉_z fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libido_fw-la 〈…〉_z tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulâ—â—_n humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturals_n potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la unâ—cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putavertis_fw-la colerâ—_n nâ—â—_n alii_fw-la prodostâ—nt_fw-la oâ—est_fw-la alterius_fw-la religio_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—ontâ—_n 〈◊〉_d debeâ—_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o one_o man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o iâ—_n to_o act_n of_o teach_v may_o coin_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contraâ—â—â—â—_n as_o disserâ—â—â—â—_n to_o christian_a society_n how_o â—ertull_n and_o laâ—â—antâ—â—s_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n lactanâ—â—_n 5._o c._n 20._o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la verberibuâ—_n res_fw-la agenda_fw-la 〈…〉_z distringant_fw-la host_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n aciâ—m_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la surety_n si_fw-la ratio_fw-la corum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la offeratur_fw-la parati_fw-la sumus_fw-la audire_fw-la si_fw-la doceaâ—â—_n tacentibus_fw-la certè_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ne_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cedimus_fw-la imitentur_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la rationem_fw-la rei_fw-la totius_fw-la exponant_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la illicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la objectant_fw-la sed_fw-la docemus_fw-la probamus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la nemo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la retinetur_fw-la invitus_fw-la imutilis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la side_n caret_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la discedit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la retinante_fw-la lactan_a 〈◊〉_d longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnificina_fw-la &_o pictas_fw-la nes_z potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la eum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la justitia_fw-la eum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ibid._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la religione_fw-la sic_fw-la defensionis_fw-la genere_fw-la falluntur_fw-la defendenda_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monen_fw-mi lo_o alij_fw-la codices_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la sevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la lactant._n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_n these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z punish_v heâ—â—â—ides_n so_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v it_o may_v as_o well_o he_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricid_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o socerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v de_fw-fr vivendis_fw-la christianorian_n animus_n in_o fide_fw-la illibata_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n calv._n epist_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la shallingium_n a_o 1557._o three_o thing_n among_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o joan._n durens_fw-la in_o consulta_fw-la theologica_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o some_o consequence_n necessary_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n these_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o and_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n